Showing 201-300 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 506
Narrated Nafi':
Whenever 'Abdullah entered the Ka'bah, he used to go ahead leaving the door of the Ka'bah behind him. He would proceed on till the remaining distance between him and the opposite wall about three cubits. Then he would off prayer there where the Prophet (saws) had offered Salat, as Bilal informed me. Ibn 'Umar said, "It does not matter for any of us to offer prayers at any place inside the Ka'bah."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ مَشَى قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ، وَجَعَلَ الْبَابَ قِبَلَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَمَشَى حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ الَّذِي قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ، صَلَّى يَتَوَخَّى الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَهُ بِهِ بِلاَلٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَحَدِنَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ صَلَّى فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي الْبَيْتِ شَاءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 506
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 484
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 37 b

It is narrated on the authority of Qatada. We were sitting with 'Imran b. Husain in a company and Bushair ibn Ka'b was also amongst us. 'Imran narrated to us that on a certain occasion the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Modesty is a virtue through and through, or said: Modesty is a goodness complete. Upon this Bushair ibn Ka'b said: Verily we find in certain books or books of (wisdom) that it is God-inspired peace of mind or sobriety for the sake of Allah and there is also a weakness in it. Imran was so much enraged that his eyes became red and he said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and you are contradicting it. He (the narrator) said: Imran reported the hadith, He (the narrator) said: Bushair repeated, (the same thing). Imran was enraged. He (the narrator) said: We asserted: Verily Bushair is one amongst us. Abu Nujaid! There is nothing wrong, with him (Bushair).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُوَيْدٍ - أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَّا وَفِينَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَوِ الْحِكْمَةِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا لِلَّهِ وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتَا عَيْنَاهُ وَقَالَ أَلاَ أُرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُعَارِضُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ قَالَ فَمَا زِلْنَا نَقُولُ فِيهِ إِنَّهُ مِنَّا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 37b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 60
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 304
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'None of you should urinate in his wash area for most of the insinuating thoughts come from that.'" (Da'if) Abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: ("Abul-Hasan said: 'I heard Muhammed bin Yazid saying:) ''Ali bin Muhammed At-Tanafisi said: 'This (prohibition) applies to cases where the ground (in the place used for washing) was soft. But nowadays this does not apply, because the baths you use now are built of plaster, Saruj and tar; so if a person urinates there then pours water over it, that clears it away, and that is fine.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي مُسْتَحَمِّهِ فَإِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيَّ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا هَذَا فِي الْحَفِيرَةِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَلاَ ‏.‏ فَمُغْتَسَلاَتُهُمُ الْجَصُّ وَالصَّارُوجُ وَالْقِيرُ فَإِذَا بَالَ فَأَرْسَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 304
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 304
Musnad Ahmad 979
It was narrated from Muhammad bin `Ubaidullah, from his father, that his paternal uncle said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked: Can a man ride his sacrificial animal? He said: There is nothing wrong with it; the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pass by men who were walking and he would tell them to ride his sacrificial animails, i.e. the Prophet`s sacrificial animals. He said: And there is nothing you could follow that is better than the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَسُئِلَ يَرْكَبُ الرَّجُلُ هَدْيَهُ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ قَدْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَمُرُّ بِالرِّجَالِ يَمْشُونَ فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ يَرْكَبُونَ هَدْيَهُ وَهَدْيَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُونَ شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because Muhammad bin Ubaidullah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 979
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 403
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4233
It was narrated that Abu Razin Laqit bin 'Amir Al-Uqaili said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to offer sacrifices during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab, and eat of (their meat) and offer some to those who came to us.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is nothing wrong with that."' (One of the narrators) Waki bin 'Udus said: "I will not leave it."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ عُدُسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، لَقِيطِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَذْبَحُ ذَبَائِحَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَنَأْكُلُ وَنُطْعِمُ مَنْ جَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكِيعُ بْنُ عُدُسٍ فَلاَ أَدَعُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4233
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4238
Sahih al-Bukhari 1599

Narrated Nafi`:

Whenever Ibn `Umar entered the Ka`ba he used to walk straight keeping the door at his back on entering, and used to proceed on till about three cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he would offer the prayer there aiming at the place where Allah's Apostle prayed, as Bilal had told him. There is no harm for any person to offer the prayer at any place inside the Ka`ba.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ مَشَى قِبَلَ الْوَجْهِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ، وَيَجْعَلُ الْبَابَ قِبَلَ الظَّهْرِ، يَمْشِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ الَّذِي قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِ أَذْرُعٍ، فَيُصَلِّي يَتَوَخَّى الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَهُ بِلاَلٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِيهِ، وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ بَأْسٌ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي الْبَيْتِ شَاءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1599
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4552
Zainab the wife of ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told that ‘Abdallah saw a thread on her neck and asked what it was. When she told him that it was a thread over which a spell had been recited for her he took it, cut it up and said, “You, family of ‘Abdallah, are independent of polytheism. I have heard God’s messenger say that spells, charms and love-spells are polytheism.” She replied, “Why do you speak like this? My eye was discharging and I kept going to so and so, the Jew, and when he applied a spell to it it calmed down.” ‘Abdallah said, “That was just the work of the devil who was pricking it with his hand, and when a spell was uttered he desisted. All you need to do is to say as God’s messenger did, ‘Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَأَى فِي عُنُقِي خَيْطًا فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ: خَيْطٌ رُقِيَ لِي فِيهِ قَالَتْ: فَأَخَذَهُ فَقَطَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَنْتُمْ آلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لَأَغْنِيَاءٌ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ» فَقُلْتُ: لِمَ تَقُولُ هَكَذَا؟ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تُقْذَفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلَانٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا سَكَنَتْ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رُقِيَ كُفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءٌ لَا يُغَادِرُ سقما» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4552
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 39

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn Harmala that a man asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about what a man who was junub and had done tayammum should do when he came across water. Said said, "When he comes across water he must do ghusl for what comes after."

Malik said about some one who had a wet dream while he was on a journey and there was only enough water for wudu and he was not thirsty and so he did not need to use it for that, "Let him wash his genitals, and whatever the semen has fallen on, with the water and then he does tayammum with good earth as Allah has ordered him."

Malik was asked whether a man who was junub and wished to do tayammum but could only find salty earth could do tayammum with that earth, and whether it was disapproved of to pray on salty earth. He said, "There is no harm in praying on salty earth or in using it to do tayammum, because Allah the Blessed and Exalted has said, '...and do tayammum with good earth.' One is purified by tayammum with everything that is earth, whether it is salty or otherwise."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الْجُنُبِ، يَتَيَمَّمُ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُ الْمَاءَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِذَا أَدْرَكَ الْمَاءَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ لِمَا يُسْتَقْبَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنِ احْتَلَمَ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَلاَ يَقْدِرُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِلاَّ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْوُضُوءِ وَهُوَ لاَ يَعْطَشُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْمَاءَ قَالَ يَغْسِلُ بِذَلِكَ فَرْجَهُ وَمَا أَصَابَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَذَى ثُمَّ يَتَيَمَّمُ صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جُنُبٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ تُرَابًا إِلاَّ تُرَابَ سَبَخَةٍ هَلْ يَتَيَمَّمُ بِالسِّبَاخِ وَهَلْ تُكْرَهُ الصَّلاَةُ فِي السِّبَاخِ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي السِّبَاخِ وَالتَّيَمُّمِ مِنْهَا لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا‏}‏ فَكُلُّ مَا كَانَ صَعِيدًا فَهُوَ يُتَيَمَّمُ بِهِ سِبَاخًا كَانَ أَوْ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 94
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 124
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1238
Narrated Jabir:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Animals [two for one] are not proper on credit, and there is no harm in a hand to hand (exchange)."

The Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَرْطَاةَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْحَيَوَانُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ لاَ يَصْلُحُ نَسِيئًا وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1238
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1238
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 123
Aishah narrated:
"Sometimes the Prophet would perform Ghusl from Janabah then come to seek warmth from me, he would hold me and not perform Ghusl."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَاسْتَدْفَأَ بِي فَضَمَمْتُهُ إِلَىَّ وَلَمْ أَغْتَسِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَسْتَدْفِئَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَيَنَامَ مَعَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 123
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 123
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.

I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:

That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3874
Sahih al-Bukhari 7267

Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari:

Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَاعَدْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سَعْدٌ فَذَهَبُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ لَحْمٍ، فَنَادَتْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَحْمُ ضَبٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ـ أَوِ اطْعَمُوا ـ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ شَكَّ فِيهِ ـ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ طَعَامِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3586

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, "Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle regarding the afflictions?" Hudhaifa replied, "I remember what he said exactly." `Umar said. "Tell (us), you are really a daring man!'' Hudhaifa said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'A man's afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' " `Umar said, "I don't mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar asked, "Will that door be opened or broken?" Hudhaifa replied, "No, it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again." Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He said. "Yes, `Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to `Umar an authentic narration, not lies." We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, "What does the door stand for?" He said, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَاتِ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ يُفْتَحُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَلِمَ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ، وَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا، فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3586
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 786
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2784
Abu Bakr b. Aba Maryam said that Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib had a slave girl who sold milk the price of which was taken by Miqdam. Some people said, “Glory be to God! Do you sell milk and accept what is paid for it?” He replied that he did, and asked what harm there was in that, for he had heard God’s Messenger say, “A time is certainly coming to mankind when only the dinar and the dirham will be of use.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي بكرِ بنِ أبي مريمَ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ جَارِيَةٌ تَبِيعُ اللَّبَنَ وَيَقْبِضُ الْمِقْدَامُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ اللَّبَنَ؟ وَتَقْبِضُ الثَّمَنَ؟ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَمَا بَأْسٌ بِذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يَنْفَعُ فِيهِ إِلَّا الدِّينَارُ وَالدِّرْهَم» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2784
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 26
Sahih al-Bukhari 2694

Narrated Aisha:

The following Verse: If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part (i.e. the husband notices something unpleasant about his wife, such as old age or the like, and wants to divorce her, but she asks him to keep her and provide for her as he wishes). (4.128) "There is no blame on them if they reconcile on such basis."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ مَا لاَ يُعْجِبُهُ، كِبَرًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ، فَيُرِيدُ فِرَاقَهَا فَتَقُولُ أَمْسِكْنِي، وَاقْسِمْ لِي مَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا تَرَاضَيَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2694
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ :" لَا بَأْسَ بِفَضْلِ وَضُوءِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَا لَمْ تَكُنْ جُنُبًا أَوْ حَائِضًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1038
Sunan Ibn Majah 3515
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“There was a family among the Ansar, called Al ‘Amr bin Hazm, who used to recite Ruqyah for the scorpion sting, but the Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade Ruqyah. They came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have forbidden Ruqyah, but we recite Ruqyah against the scorpion’s sting.’ He said to them: ‘Recite it to me.’ So they recited it to him, and he said: ‘There is nothing wrong with this, this is confirmed.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ آلُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ يَرْقُونَ مِنَ الْحُمَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ نَهَى عَنِ الرُّقَى فَأَتَوْهُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نَهَيْتَ عَنِ الرُّقَى وَإِنَّا نَرْقِي مِنَ الْحُمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ ‏"‏ اعْرِضُوا عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَضُوهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَذِهِ هَذِهِ مَوَاثِيقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3515
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3515
Musnad Ahmad 138
it was narrated that Umar bin al-Khattab said:
I was in good spirits one day and kissed (my wife) when I was fasting. I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: I have done something serious. I kissed (my wife) when I was fasting. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “What do you think if you rinse your mouth with water when you are fasting?` I said: There is nothing wrong with it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Then why (are you worried)?`
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ هَشَشْتُ يَوْمًا فَقَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ صَنَعْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا فَقَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ تَمَضْمَضْتَ بِمَاءٍ وَأَنْتَ صَائِمٌ قُلْتُ لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَفِيمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 138
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 55
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1552
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) burnt the palm trees of Bani Nadir and cut them down at Al-Buwairah. So Allah revealed: Whatever you cut down of their palm trees, or you left them standing on their trunks, then it was by the permission of Allah, and in the order to disgrace the rebellious.(59:5)"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّقَ نَخْلَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَقَطَعَ وَهِيَ الْبُوَيْرَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَا قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا قَائِمَةً عَلَى أُصُولِهَا فَبِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَلِيُخْزِيَ الْفَاسِقِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا وَلَمْ يَرَوْا بَأْسًا بِقَطْعِ الأَشْجَارِ وَتَخْرِيبِ الْحُصُونِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَنَهَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَزِيدَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ شَجَرًا مُثْمِرًا أَوْ يُخَرِّبَ عَامِرًا وَعَمِلَ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالتَّحْرِيقِ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ وَقَطْعِ الأَشْجَارِ وَالثِّمَارِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَقَدْ تَكُونُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ لاَ يَجِدُونَ مِنْهُ بُدًّا فَأَمَّا بِالْعَبَثِ فَلاَ تُحَرَّقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ التَّحْرِيقُ سُنَّةٌ إِذَا كَانَ أَنْكَى فِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1552
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1552
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1267
Narrated Muhammad bin Ibrahim :

From Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, from Ma'mar bin 'Abdullah bin Nadlah who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'Hoarding is nothing but sin.' So I (Muhammad) said to Sa'eed: "O Abu Muhammad! You hoard?" He said: "And Ma'mar would hoard."

It is also been reported that Sa'eed bin Musayyab would hoard oil, (camel) fodder, and the like.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Abu Umamah, and Ibn 'Umar. The Hadith of Ma'mar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they dislike hoarding food, and some of them make a concession for hoarding things other than food. Ibn Al-Mubarak said: "There is no harm in hoarding cotton, goat pelts and like."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحْتَكِرُ إِلاَّ خَاطِئٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِسَعِيدٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّكَ تَحْتَكِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْمَرٌ قَدْ كَانَ يَحْتَكِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَإِنَّمَا رُوِيَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْتَكِرُ الزَّيْتَ وَالْحِنْطَةَ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مَعْمَرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا احْتِكَارَ الطَّعَامِ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي الاِحْتِكَارِ فِي غَيْرِ الطَّعَامِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالاِحْتِكَارِ فِي الْقُطْنِ وَالسَّخْتِيَانِ وَنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1267
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1267
Sunan Abi Dawud 2851

Narrated Adi ibn Hatim:

The Prophet (saws) said: Eat what ever is caught for you by a dog or a hawk you have trained and set off when you have mentioned Allah's name. I said: (Does this apply) if it killed (the animal)? He said: When it kills it without eating any of it, for it caught it only for you.

Abu Dawud said: If a hawk eats any of it, there is no harm (in eating it). If a dog eats it, it is disapproved (to eat the meat). If it drinks blood, there is no harm (in eating it).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَالِدٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَلَّمْتَ مِنْ كَلْبٍ أَوْ بَازٍ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْتَهُ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قَتَلَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْبَازُ إِذَا أَكَلَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَالْكَلْبُ إِذَا أَكَلَ كُرِهَ وَإِنْ شَرِبَ الدَّمَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله أو باز فإنه منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2851
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2845
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 466
Zaid bin Aslam narrated from his father that:
the Prophet said: "Whoever sleeps past his Al-Witr then let him pray it in the morning."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ وِتْرِهِ فَلْيُصَلِّ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ السِّجْزِيَّ يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ الأَشْعَثِ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ ضَعَّفَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِالْكُوفَةِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالُوا يُوتِرُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا ذَكَرَ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْدَ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 466
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 466
Sunan Abi Dawud 2385

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

I got excited, so I kissed while I was fasting, I then said: Messenger of Allah, I have done a big deed; I kissed while I was fasting. He said: What do you think if you rinse your mouth with water while you are fasting. The narrator Isa ibn Hammad said in his version: I said to him: There is no harm in it. Then both of them agreed on the version: He said: Then what?

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ هَشِشْتُ فَقَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَنَعْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا قَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَضْمَضْتَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَأَنْتَ صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قُلْتُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2385
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2379
Sunan Abi Dawud 4066

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: We came down with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from a turning of a valley. He turned his attention to me and I was wearing a garment dyed with a reddish yellow dye. He asked: What is this garment over you? I recognised what he disliked. I then came to my family who were burning their oven. I threw it (the garment) in it and came to him the next day. He asked: Abdullah, what have you done with the garment? I informed him about it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your family to wear, for there is no harm in it for women.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ هَبَطْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَعَلَىَّ رَيْطَةٌ مُضَرَّجَةٌ بِالْعُصْفُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ الرَّيْطَةُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ مَا كَرِهَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَهُمْ يَسْجُرُونَ تَنُّورًا لَهُمْ فَقَذَفْتُهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَتِ الرَّيْطَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ كَسَوْتَهَا بَعْضَ أَهْلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4066
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4055
Sunan Ibn Majah 2141
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin 'Abdullah bin Khubaib, from his father, that his paternal uncle said:
"We were sitting in a gathering, and the Prophet (SAW) came with traces of water on his head. One of us said to him: 'We see that you are of good cheer today.' He said: 'Yes, praise is to Allah.' Then he spoke to the people about being rich. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with being rich for one who has piety, but good health for one who has piety is better than riches, and being of good cheer is a blessing."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ أَثَرُ مَاءٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُنَا نَرَاكَ الْيَوْمَ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ الْقَوْمُ فِي ذِكْرِ الْغِنَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْغِنَى لِمَنِ اتَّقَى وَالصِّحَّةُ لِمَنِ اتَّقَى خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَطِيبُ النَّفْسِ مِنَ النِّعَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2141
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2141
Sunan Ibn Majah 3603
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“We came with the Messenger of Allah (saw) was Thaniyyat Adhakhir. He turned to me, and I was wearing a thin cloak dyed with safflower, and said: ‘What is this?’ And I realized that he disliked it. I came to my family when they were heating their oven and threw it (in the oven). Then I came to him the following day and he said: ‘O ‘Abdullah, what happened to the thin cloak?’ I told him (what I had done) and he said: ‘Why did you not give it to some of your family to wear, for there is nothing wrong with it for women.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ أَذَاخِرَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَعَلَىَّ رَيْطَةٌ مُضَرَّجَةٌ بِالْعُصْفُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ مَا كَرِهَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَهُمْ يَسْجُرُونَ تَنُّورَهُمْ فَقَذَفْتُهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَتِ الرَّيْطَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ كَسَوْتَهَا بَعْضَ أَهْلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3603
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3603

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Yahya ibn Said, from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi, that Rabia ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hudayr once saw a man in a state of ihram in Iraq. So he asked people about him and they said, "He has given directions for his sacrificial animal to be garlanded, and it is for that reason that he has put on ihram ."

Rabia said, "I then met Abdullah ibn az- Zubayr and so I mentioned this to him and he said, 'By the Lord of the Kaba, an innovation.' "

Malik was asked about some one who set out with his own sacrificial animal and marked it and garlanded it at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, but did not go into ihram until he had reached al- Juhfa,and hesaid, "I do not like that, and whoever does so has not acted properly. He should only garland his sacrificial animal, or mark it, when he goes into ihram, unless it is someone who does not intend to do hajj, in which case he sends it off and stays with his family."

Malik was asked if somone who was not in ihram could set out with a sacrificial animal, and he said, "Yes. There is no harm in that."

He was also asked to comment on the different views people had about what became haram for some one who garlanded a sacrificial animal but did not intend to do either hajj or umra, and he said, "What we go by as far as this is concerned is what A'isha, umm al-muminin said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent his sacrificial animal off and did not go there himself, and there was nothing that Allah had made halal for him that was haram for him until the animal had been sacrificed.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهُدَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً مُتَجَرِّدًا بِالْعِرَاقِ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِهَدْيِهِ أَنْ يُقَلَّدَ فَلِذَلِكَ تَجَرَّدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ خَرَجَ بِهَدْىٍ لِنَفْسِهِ فَأَشْعَرَهُ وَقَلَّدَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ هُوَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْجُحْفَةَ قَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُصِبْ مَنْ فَعَلَهُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُقَلِّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَلاَ يُشْعِرَهُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الإِهْلاَلِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهِ وَيُقِيمُ فِي أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يَخْرُجُ بِالْهَدْىِ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ أَيْضًا عَمَّا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ لِتَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ مِمَّنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَلاَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَقَالَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي نَأْخُذُ بِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِهَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ مِمَّا أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ هَدْيُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 759
Riyad as-Salihin 1624
Abu Talhah Zaid bin Sahl (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
We were sitting and talking on a platform in front of our house when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stopped by us and said, "Why do you sit on roads? Avoid sitting in them." We replied: "We sit there intending no harm. We only sit and discuss (religious) knowledge and talk." He said, "If you have to sit, you should fulfill the rights of the road: Lower your gaze, respond to greetings and talk in a good manner."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي طلحة زيد بن سهل رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا قعودًا بالأفنية نتحدث فيها فجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالم علينا فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما لكم ولمجالس الصعدات‏؟‏ فقلنا‏:‏ إنما قعدنا لغير ما بأس، قعدنا نتذاكر، ونتحدث‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إما لا فأدوا حقها‏:‏ غض البصر، ورد السلام، وحسن الكلام‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ ‏"‏الصُّعُدات‏"‏ بضم الصاد والعين، أي‏:‏ الطرقات‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1624
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 114
Sunan Ibn Majah 1864
It was narrated that:
Muhammad bin Salamah said: “I proposed marriage to a woman, then I hid and waited to see her until I saw her among some date palm trees that belonged to her.” It was said to him: “Do you do such a thing when you are a companion of the Messenger of Allah?” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'When Allah causes a man to propose to a woman, there is nothing wrong with him looking at her.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبْتُ امْرَأَةً فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَخَبَّأُ لَهَا حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهَا فِي نَخْلٍ لَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَتَفْعَلُ هَذَا وَأَنْتَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ فِي قَلْبِ امْرِئٍ خِطْبَةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1864
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1864
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2697
Narrated Asma bint Yazid:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed through the Masjid one day, and a group of women were sitting, so he motioned his hand with the Salam - 'Abdul-Hamid (one of the narrators) gestured with his hand.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَهْرَ بْنَ حَوْشَبٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ يَزِيدَ، تُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمًا وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ فَأَلْوَى بِيَدِهِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ وَأَشَارَ عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بِيَدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ شَهْرٌ حَسَنُ الْحَدِيثِ وَقَوَّى أَمْرَهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ثُمَّ رَوَى عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي زَيْنَبَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمَصَاحِفِيُّ بَلْخِيٌّ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ قَالَ إِنَّ شَهْرًا نَزَكُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النَّضْرُ تَرَكُوهُ أَىْ طَعَنُوا فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا طَعَنُوا فِيهِ لأَنَّهُ وَلِيَ أَمْرَ السُّلْطَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2697
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2697
Riyad as-Salihin 797
Qais bin Bishr At-Taghlibi reported that his father, who attended the company of 'Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) told him:
There was a man in Damascus who was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He was called Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a lonesome person and would rarely spend some time in the company of people. He would spend most of his time performing Salah and when he finished, he would engage himself in Tasbih (Subhan-Allah) and Takbir (Allahu Akbar), until he would go home. He passed by us one day when we were sitting with Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him). The latter said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit for us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent a detachment. When they returned, one of them came to the assemblage in which the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was present and said to his neighbor during the conversation: 'I wish you had seen us when we encountered the enemy. So-and-so (a believer) took up his spear, struck and said: Take this from me and I am the Ghifari boy. Now what do you think of this?' The neighbor said: 'I think that he lost his reward because of boasting.' He said: 'I see no harm in it.' They began to exchange arguments till the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard them and said, 'Subhan-Allah (Allah is free from every imperfection). He would be rewarded (in the Hereafter) and praised (in this world)'. I noticed that Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) felt a great pleasure at this remark and, raising his head began to repeat: "Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say this!" Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) continued responding until I asked Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) not to annoy him.

Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by us another day and Abud-Darda' said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told us, 'He who spends to purchase a horse (for Jihad) is like one who extends his hand for spending out of charity without withholding it."'

He passed by us another day and Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him: "Tell us something which might benefit us, and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) once said, 'Khuraim Al-Usaidi is an excellent man were it not for his long hair and his lower garment which is hanging down.' When Khuraim heard about what the Prophet ...
وعن قيس بن بشر التغلبى قال‏:‏ أخبرني أبى - وكان جليساً لأبى الدرداء-قال‏:‏ كان بدمشق رجل من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقال له سهل بن الحنظلية، وكان رجلاً متوحداً قلما يجالس الناس، إنما هو في صلاة ، فإذا فرغ فإنما هو تسبيح وتكبير حتى يأتى أهله، فمر بنا ونحن عند أبى الدرداء فقال أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فقدمت ، فجاء رجل منهم فجلس في المجلس الذي يجلس فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال لرجل إلى جنبه‏:‏ لو رأيتنا حين التقينا نحن والعدو،فحمل فلان وطعن، فقال‏:‏ خذها منى،وأنا الغلام الغفارى، كيف ترى في قوله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراه إلا قد بطل أجره‏.‏ فسمع بذلك آخر فقال‏:‏ ما أرى بذلك بأساً ، فتنازعا حتى سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله‏؟‏لا بأس أن يؤجر ويحمد‏"‏ فرأيت أبا الدرداء سر بذلك، وجعل يرفع رأسه إليه ويقول‏:‏ أنت سمعت ذلك من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‍‍‍‍‍‍‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فما زال يعيد عليه حتى إني لأقول ليبركن على ركبتيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فمر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال لنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏المنفق على الخير كالباسط يده بالصدقة ولا يقبضها‏"‏‏.‏ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏:‏‏"‏نعم الرجل خريم الأسدى ‍‏!‏ لولا طول جمته وإسبال إزاره ‏!‏‏:‏ فبلغ خريما، فجعل، فأخذ شفرة فقطع بها جمته إلى أذنيه ، ورفع إزاره إلى أنصاف ساقية‏.‏ ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إنكم قادمون على إخوانكم، فأصلحوا رحالكم، وأصلحوا لباسكم حتى تكونوا كأنكم شامة في الناس، فإن الله لا يحب الفحش ولا التفحش‏"‏‏.‏((رواه أبو داود))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 797
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
Sunan Abi Dawud 5241

Narrated Hassan ibn Ibrahim:

I asked Hisham ibn Urwah about the cutting of a lote-tree when he was leaning against the house of Urwah. He said: Do you not see these doors and leaves? These were made of the lote-tree of Urwah which Urwah used to cut from his hand? He said: There is no harm in it.

Humayd's version adds: You have brought an innovation, O Iraqi! He said: The innovation is from you. I heard someone say at Mecca: The Messenger of Allah (saws) cursed him who cuts a lote-tree. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ قَطْعِ السِّدْرِ، وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى قَصْرِ عُرْوَةَ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابَ وَالْمَصَارِيعَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنْ سِدْرِ عُرْوَةَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ يَقْطَعُهُ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ زَادَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقَالَ هِيَ يَا عِرَاقِيُّ جِئْتَنِي بِبِدْعَةٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّمَا الْبِدْعَةُ مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ سَمِعْتُ مَنْ يَقُولُ بِمَكَّةَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ قَطَعَ السِّدْرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5241
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 469
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5221
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 183
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"I head more than one of the Companions of the Prophet; Umar bin Al-Khattab among, and he was one of the most beloved among them to me - (narrating) that Allah's Messenger prohibited the Salat after Fajr until the sun had risen, and the Salat after Asr until the sun had set."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَاذَانَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ غَيْرَ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَحَبِّهِمْ إِلَىَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَعَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ وَالصُّنَابِحِيِّ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ وَيَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَرِهُوا الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَبَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَّا الصَّلَوَاتُ الْفَوَائِتُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تُقْضَى بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ قَتَادَةُ مِنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْيَاءَ حَدِيثَ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَحَدِيثَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثَ عَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ الْقُضَاةُ ثَلاَثَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 183
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 183

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'r-Rijal, Muhammad ibn Abdar-Rahman ibn Haritha that his mother, Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman used to sell her fruit and keep some of it aside.

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us is that when a man sells the fruit of his orchard, he can keep aside up to a third of the fruit, but that is not to be exceeded. There is no harm in what is less than a third."

Malik added that he thought there was no harm for a man to sell the fruit of his orchard and keep aside only the fruit of a certain palm-tree or palm-trees which he had chosen and whose number he had specified, because the owner was only keeping aside certain fruit of his own orchard and everything else he sold.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَتْ تَبِيعُ ثِمَارَهَا وَتَسْتَثْنِي مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا بَاعَ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ أَنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ الثَّمَرِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يَبِيعُ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ وَيَسْتَثْنِي مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ ثَمَرَ نَخْلَةٍ أَوْ نَخَلاَتٍ يَخْتَارُهَا وَيُسَمِّي عَدَدَهَا فَلاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا لأَنَّ رَبَّ الْحَائِطِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَثْنَى شَيْئًا مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِ نَفْسِهِ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ احْتَبَسَهُ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ وَأَمْسَكَهُ لَمْ يَبِعْهُ وَبَاعَ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1312
Sunan Abi Dawud 3790

Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade us to eat horse-flesh, the flesh of mules and of asses. The narrator Haywah added: Every beast of prey with a fang.

Abu Dawud said: This view is held by Malik.

Abu Dawud said: There is no harm in (eating) horse-flesh and this tradition is not practised.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been abrogated. A body of Companions of the Prophet (saws) had eaten horse-flesh. OF them are: Ibn al-Zubair, Fudalah bin 'Ubaid, Anas bin Malik, Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, Suwaid bin Ghaflah, 'Alqamah; the Quraish used to slaughter them (horses) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَيْوَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْبِغَالِ وَالْحَمِيرِ - زَادَ حَيْوَةُ - وَكُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِلُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مَنْسُوخٌ قَدْ أَكَلَ لُحُومَ الْخَيْلِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَفَضَالَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَأَسْمَاءُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ غَفَلَةَ وَعَلْقَمَةُ وَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَذْبَحُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3790
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3781
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 72
Anas narrated:
"Some people from Urainah arrived in Al-Madinah, and they were uncomfortable (and ill from the climate). So Allah's Messenger sent them some camels from charity. He told them: "Drink from their milk and urine." So they killed the camel driver that Allah's Messenger sent, and they violently drove off the camels, and apostatized from Islam. So the Prophet came to them, he cut off their hands and feet on opposite side, and branded their eyes, and threw them in Al-Harrah." Anas said, "So I saw one of them working over the ground with his mouth, until they died."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، وَقَتَادَةُ، وَثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاجْتَوَوْهَا فَبَعَثَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ وَارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ مِنْ خِلاَفٍ وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَأَلْقَاهُمْ بِالْحَرَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكُنْتُ أَرَى أَحَدَهُمْ يَكُدُّ الأَرْضَ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ حَمَّادٌ يَكْدُمُ الأَرْضَ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا لاَ بَأْسَ بِبَوْلِ مَا يُؤْكَلُ لَحْمُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 72
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 72
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 339
Umar bin Abi Salamah narrated that he saw :
Allah's Messenger performing Salat in the house of Umm Salamah wrapped in one garment.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ مُشْتَمِلاً فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ وَعُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَكَيْسَانَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ هَانِئٍ وَعَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ وَطَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَصَامِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 339
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 191
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 339
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 882
Harithah bin Wahb said:
"I prayed two Rak'ah with the Prophet at Mina, and the people were as secure as they ever were, and even more so."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى آمَنَ مَا كَانَ النَّاسُ وَأَكْثَرَهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَقْصِيرِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمِنًى لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَقْصُرُوا الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ بِمِنًى مُسَافِرًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَسُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ بَأْسَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَقْصُرُوا الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَمَالِكٍ وَسُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 882
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 882
Mishkat al-Masabih 5706
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Moses was a modest man who kept himself covered, none of his skin being seen because pf modesty. Some of the B. Isra'il annoyed him by saying that he concealed himself to this extent only because of some skin trouble such as leprosy or a scrotal hernia, but God wished to clear him. So, one day when he was alone having a bath, he placed his garment on a stone and the stone flew away with his garment. Moses raced after it saying, `My garment, stone; my garment, stone,' till he came to a company of the B. Isra'il who, seeing him naked in the most beautiful form God had created, said, `We swear by God that there is nothing wrong with Moses.' He took his garment and began to beat the stone, and I swear by God that there were three, four, or five scars on the stone from the effect of his beating." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ رَجُلًا حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا لَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا: مَا تَسَتَّرَ هَذَا التَّسَتُّرَ إِلَّا مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ: إِمَّا بَرَصٌ أَوْ أُدْرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ فَخَلَا يَوْمًا وَحده ليغتسل فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَجمع مُوسَى فِي إِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ: ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلَأٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ وَقَالُوا: وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ وَأَخْذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ ضَرْبِهِ ثَلَاثًا أَو أَرْبعا أَو خمْسا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5706
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 177
Sunan Abi Dawud 4089

Narrated Qays ibn Bishr at-Taghlibi:

My father told me that he was a companion of Abu Darda'. There was in Damascus a man from the companions of the Prophet (saws), called Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a recluse and rarely met the people. He remained engaged in prayer. When he was not praying he was occupied in glorifying Allah and exalting Him until he went to his family. Once he passed us when we were with AbudDarda'.

AbudDarda' said to him: Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent out a contingent and it came back. One of the men came and sat in the place where the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit, and he said to a man beside him: Would that you saw us when we met the enemy and so-and-so attacked and cut through a lance.

He said: Take it from me and I am a boy of the tribe Ghifar. What do you think about his statement?

He replied: I think his reward was lost. Another man heard it and said: I do not think that there is any harm in it. They quarrelled until the Messenger of Allah (saws) heard it, and he said: Glory be to Allah! There is no harm if he is rewarded and praised. I saw that AbudDarda' was pleased with it and began to raise his hand to him and say: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

He said: Yes. He continued to repeat it to him so often that I thought he was going to kneel down. He said: On another day he again passed us.

AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to us: One who spends on (the maintenance of) horses (for jihad) is like the one who spreads his hand to give alms (sadaqah) and does not withhold it. He then passed us on another day.

AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us and does no harm to you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Khuraym al-Asadi would be a fine man were it not for the length of his hair, which reaches the shoulders, and the way he lets his lower garment hang down. When Khuraym heard that, he hurriedly, took a knife, cut his hair in line with his ears and raised his lower garment half way up his legs. He then passed us on another day.

AbudDarda' said to him: (tell us) a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) ...

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ التَّغْلِبِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، - وَكَانَ جَلِيسًا لأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ - قَالَ كَانَ بِدِمَشْقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً مُتَوَحِّدًا قَلَّمَا يُجَالِسُ النَّاسَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ صَلاَةٌ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ تَسْبِيحٌ وَتَكْبِيرٌ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ فَمَرَّ بِنَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَقَدِمَتْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَجَلَسَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنَا حِينَ الْتَقَيْنَا نَحْنُ وَالْعَدُوُّ فَحَمَلَ فُلاَنٌ فَطَعَنَ فَقَالَ خُذْهَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا الْغُلاَمُ الْغِفَارِيُّ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قَوْلِهِ قَالَ مَا أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ بَطَلَ أَجْرُهُ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ مَا أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا فَتَنَازَعَا حَتَّى سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْجَرَ وَيُحْمَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ سُرَّ بِذَلِكَ وَجَعَلَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهِ وَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ لَيَبْرُكَنَّ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ بِنَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُنْفِقُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ كَالْبَاسِطِ يَدَهُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ لاَ يَقْبِضُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِنَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ خُرَيْمٌ الأَسَدِيُّ لَوْلاَ طُولُ جُمَّتِهِ وَإِسْبَالُ إِزَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ خُرَيْمًا فَعَجِلَ فَأَخَذَ شَفْرَةً فَقَطَعَ بِهَا جُمَّتَهُ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ إِزَارَهُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِنَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ قَادِمُونَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَأَصْلِحُوا رِحَالَكُمْ وَأَصْلِحُوا لِبَاسَكُمْ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَأَنَّكُمْ شَامَةٌ فِي النَّاسِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْفُحْشَ وَلاَ التَّفَحُّشَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ قَالَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَالشَّامَةِ فِي النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4089
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4078
Sahih al-Bukhari 324

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two `Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um `Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um `Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend `Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، وَكَانَ زَوْجُ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتٍّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى، فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ سَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بِأَبِي نَعَمْ ـ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ، أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ الْحُيَّضُ فَقَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 324
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1030
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhni narrated:
"There are three times that the Messenger of Allah prohibited us from performing Salat in, burying our dead in: When the sun's rising appears until it has risen up; when the sun is at the zenith until it passes, and when the sun begins its setting, until it has set."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُلَىِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ ثَلاَثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِيهِنَّ أَوْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ وَحِينَ تَضَيَّفُ الشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَكْرَهُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَاتِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَعِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا وَإِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ فِي السَّاعَاتِ الَّتِي تُكْرَهُ فِيهِنَّ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1030
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1030
Sunan Abi Dawud 2540

Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd:

The Prophet (saws) said: Two (prayers) are not rejected, or seldom rejected: Prayer at the time of the call to prayer, and (the prayer) at the time of fighting, when the people grapple with each other. Musa said: Rizq ibn Sa'id ibn AbdurRahman reported from AbuHazim on the authority of Sahl ibn Sa'd from the Prophet (saws) as saying: And while it is raining.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ ثِنْتَانِ لاَ تُرَدَّانِ، أَوْ قَلَّمَا تُرَدَّانِ ‏:‏ الدُّعَاءُ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ، وَعِنْدَ الْبَأْسِ حِينَ يُلْحِمُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏:‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي رِزْقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ وَوَقْتَ الْمَطَرِ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون ووقت المطر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2540
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2534
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1143
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet returned his daughter Zainab to Abul-As bin Ar-Rabi after six years in the first marriage without renewing the marriage."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَتَهُ زَيْنَبَ عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِي بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بَعْدَ سِتِّ سِنِينَ بِالنِّكَاحِ الأَوَّلِ وَلَمْ يُحْدِثْ نِكَاحًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ لاَ نَعْرِفُ وَجْهَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَعَلَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَ هَذَا مِنْ قِبَلِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1143
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1143
Sunan Ibn Majah 1619
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Prophet (SAW) used to seek refuge using the following words: ‘Adhhibil-ba’s, Rabbin-nas, washfi Antash-shafi, la shifa’a illa shifa’uka, shifa’an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the affliction, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer and there is no healing that leaves no sickness).’ When the Prophet (SAW) fell sick with the sickness that would be his last, I took his hand and wiped it over his body and recited these words. He withdrew his hand from mine and said: ‘O Allah, forgive me and let me meet the exalted companions (i.e., those who occupy high positions in Paradise).’ Those were the last words of his that I heard.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَمْسَحُهُ وَأَقُولُهَا ‏.‏ فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ هَذَا آخِرَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ كَلاَمِهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1619
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1619
Sahih Muslim 2191 a

'A'isha reported:

When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اشْتَكَى مِنَّا إِنْسَانٌ مَسَحَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَقُلَ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ لأَصْنَعَ بِهِ نَحْوَ مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فَانْتَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاجْعَلْنِي مَعَ الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ قَضَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2191a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father never brought food or drink, nor even a remedy which he ate or drank but that he said, "Praise be to Allah who has guided us and fed us and given us to drink and blessed us. Allah is greater. O Allah! We have found Your blessing with every evil, give us every good in the morning and evening. We ask You for its completion and its gratitude. There is no good except Your good. There is no god other than You, the God of the salihun and the Lord of the Worlds. Praise be to Allah. There is no god but Allah. What Allah wills. There is no power except in Allah. O Allah! Bless us in what You have provided us with and protect us from the punishment of the Fire!"

Al-hamdu lillahi-lladhi hadana wa at amana wa saqana wa naamana. Allahu akbar. Allahumma'l fatna nimatik bi-kulli sharr. Fa asbahna minha wa amsayna bi-kulli khayr. Nasaluka tamamaha wa shukraha. La khayr illa khayruk. Wa la ilaha ghayruk. Ilaha'-saliheen wa rabba'l-alameen. Al-hamdu lillah. Wa la ilaha illa'llah. Ma sha'Allah. Wa la quwwata illa billah. Allahumma barik lana fima razaqtana. Waqina adhaba'n-nar.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يُؤْتَى أَبَدًا بِطَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَرَابٍ حَتَّى الدَّوَاءُ فَيَطْعَمَهُ أَوْ يَشْرَبَهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدَانَا وَأَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَاوَنَعَّمَنَا اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ أَلْفَتْنَا نِعْمَتُكَ بِكُلِّ شَرٍّ فَأَصْبَحْنَا مِنْهَا وَأَمْسَيْنَا بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ نَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَهَا وَشُكْرَهَا لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ إِلَهَ الصَّالِحِينَ وَرَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنَا وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ غَيْرِ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مَعَ غُلاَمِهَا فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ مَا يُعْرَفُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَمَعَ غَيْرِهِ مِمَّنْ يُؤَاكِلُهُ أَوْ مَعَ أَخِيهَا عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ وَيُكْرَهُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَخْلُوَ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا حُرْمَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1708
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 327
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When the Iqamah is called for Salat do not come to it rushing, rather come to it walking, and while you have tranquility. What you catch of it then pray it, and what you missed of it, then complete it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ تَسْعَوْنَ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمَشْىِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ رَأَى الإِسْرَاعَ إِذَا خَافَ فَوْتَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى حَتَّى ذُكِرَ عَنْ بَعْضِهِمْ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُهَرْوِلُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَرِهَ الإِسْرَاعَ وَاخْتَارَ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ عَلَى تُؤَدَةٍ وَوَقَارٍ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ وَقَالاَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِنْ خَافَ فَوْتَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُسْرِعَ فِي الْمَشْىِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 327
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 179
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 327
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868
Jubair bin Mut'im narrated that :
the Prophet said: "O Banu Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from performing Tawaf around this House, and Salat, whichever hour it is of the night or day."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَاهْ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَاهْ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالطَّوَافِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا طَافَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ طَافَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ طَافَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِذِي طُوًى فَصَلَّى بَعْدَ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 868

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir say, "Allah loves his slave who is generous when he sells, and generous when he buys, generous when he repays, and generous when he is repaid."

Malik said about a man who bought camels or sheep or dry goods or slaves or any goods without measuring precisely, "There is no buying without measuring precisely in anything which can be counted . "

Malik said about a man who gave a man goods to sell for him and set their price saying, "If you sell them for this price as I have ordered you to do, you will have a dinar (or something which he has specified, which they are both satisfied with), if you do not sell them, you will have nothing," "There is no harm in that when he names a price to sell them at and names a known fee. If he sells the goods, he takes the fee, and if he does not sell them, he has nothing."

Malik said, "This is like saying to another man, 'If you capture my runaway slave or bring my stray camel, you will have such-and-such.' This is from the category of reward, and not from the category of giving a wage. Had it been from the category of giving a wage, it would not be good."

Malik said, "As for a man who is given goods and told that if he sells them he will have a named percentage for every dinar, that is not good because whenever he is a dinar less than the price of the goods, he decreases the due which was named for him. This is an uncertain transaction. He does not know how much he will be given."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا سَمْحًا إِنْ بَاعَ سَمْحًا إِنِ ابْتَاعَ سَمْحًا إِنْ قَضَى سَمْحًا إِنِ اقْتَضَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الإِبِلَ أَوِ الْغَنَمَ أَوِ الْبَزَّ أَوِ الرَّقِيقَ أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ جِزَافًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ الْجِزَافُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِمَّا يُعَدُّ عَدًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ السِّلْعَةَ يَبِيعُهَا لَهُ وَقَدْ قَوَّمَهَا صَاحِبُهَا قِيمَةً فَقَالَ إِنْ بِعْتَهَا بِهَذَا الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ فَلَكَ دِينَارٌ - أَوْ شَىْءٌ يُسَمِّيهِ لَهُ يَتَرَاضَيَانِ عَلَيْهِ - وَإِنْ لَمْ تَبِعْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَكَ شَىْءٌ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا سَمَّى ثَمَنًا يَبِيعُهَا بِهِ وَسَمَّى أَجْرًا مَعْلُومًا إِذَا بَاعَ أَخَذَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبِعْ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ عَلَى غُلاَمِي الآبِقِ أَوْ جِئْتَ بِجَمَلِي الشَّارِدِ فَلَكَ كَذَا ‏.‏ فَهَذَا مِنْ بَابِ الْجُعْلِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ بَابِ الإِجَارَةِ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ بَابِ الإِجَارَةِ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يُعْطَى السِّلْعَةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ بِعْهَا وَلَكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي كُلِّ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ لِشَىْءٍ يُسَمِّيهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ كُلَّمَا نَقَصَ دِينَارٌ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ نَقَصَ مِنْ حَقِّهِ الَّذِي سَمَّى لَهُ فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ جَعَلَ لَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 101
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1387
Sahih al-Bukhari 5920

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Hafs:

that `Umar bin Nafi` told him that Nafi`, Maula `Abdullah had heard `Umar saying, "I heard Allah's Apostle forbidding Al-Qaza'." 'Ubaidullah added: I said, "What is Al-Qaza'?" 'Ubaidullah pointed (towards his head) to show us and added, "Nafi` said, 'It is when a boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and a tuft of hair there." Ubaidullah pointed towards his forehead and the sides of his head. 'Ubaidullah was asked, "Does this apply to both girls and boys?" He said, "I don't know, but Nafi` said, 'The boy.'" 'Ubaidullah added, "I asked Nafi` again, and he said, 'As for leaving hair on the temples and the back part of the boy's head, there is no harm, but Al-Qaza' is to leave a tuft of hair on his forehead unshaved while there is no hair on the rest of his head, and also to leave hair on either side of his head.'"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ الْقَزَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْقَزَعُ فَأَشَارَ لَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِذَا حَلَقَ الصَّبِيَّ وَتَرَكَ هَا هُنَا شَعَرَةً وَهَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ لَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ وَجَانِبَىْ رَأْسِهِ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَالْجَارِيَةُ وَالْغُلاَمُ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي هَكَذَا قَالَ الصَّبِيِّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَعَاوَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْقُصَّةُ وَالْقَفَا لِلْغُلاَمِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِمَا وَلَكِنَّ الْقَزَعَ أَنْ يُتْرَكَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ شَعَرٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ غَيْرُهُ، وَكَذَلِكَ شَقُّ رَأْسِهِ هَذَا وَهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5920
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 803
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Gold for gold, kind for kind; silver for silver, kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates, kind for kind; wheat for wheat, kind for kind; salt for salt, kind for kind; and barley for barley, kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase, then he dealt with Riba. Sell gold for silver as you wish, hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, Bilal, And Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, with this chain, and he said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, from Abu Qilabah, from Ash'ath, from 'Ubadah from the Prophet (saws). In that Hadith, they added that Khalid said: "Abu Qilabah said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind, and (the same for) barely in exchange for barley, kind for kind. When the items are themselves different, then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand. This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Ash-Shafi'i said: "And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet (saws): 'Sell barley for wheat as you wish, hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik bin Anas, but the first view is more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى بِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالْفِضَّةِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَبِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَبِيعُوا الشَّعِيرَ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبِلاَلٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَالَ خَالِدٌ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ الْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الأَصْنَافُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ مُتَفَاضِلاً إِذَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَالْحُجَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الشَّعِيرَ بِالْبُرِّ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالشَّعِيرِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1240
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4575
It was narrated that abu Al-Minhal said:
"Sharik sold some silver on credit for me. He came to me and told me. And I said: 'This is not correct.' He said; 'By Allah, I did this transaction in the market and no one criticized me .' So I went to Al-Bara bin Azib and asked him about that. He said: 'The Prophet came to us in Al-Madinah and we used to do this kind of transaction, but he said: Whatever is hand to hand, there is nothing wrong with it, but whatever is on credit, is Riba. Then he said to me: 'Go to Zaid bin Arqam.' So I went to him and asked him, and he said the same thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَرِقًا بِنَسِيئَةٍ فَجَاءَنِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي فَقُلْتُ، هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ بِعْتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ وَمَا عَابَهُ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَبِيعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4575
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4579
Sahih Muslim 2161

Abu Talha reported:

While we were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you and your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا بِالأَفْنِيَةِ نَتَحَدَّثُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ وَلِمَجَالِسِ الصُّعُدَاتِ اجْتَنِبُوا مَجَالِسَ الصُّعُدَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّمَا قَعَدْنَا لِغَيْرِ مَا بَاسٍ قَعَدْنَا نَتَذَاكَرُ وَنَتَحَدَّثُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِمَّا لاَ فَأَدُّوا حَقَّهَا غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَحُسْنُ الْكَلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2161
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
Abu Ishaq told that a man said to al-Bara'[1], "Abu `Umara, did you[2] fly at the battle of Hunain?" He replied, 'No, I swear by God. God's messenger did not turn back, but some of his young companions who did not have many weapons went out against the enemy and met some archers whose arrows rarely fell on the ground[3], and they shot at them and rarely missed. So, they then went towards God's messenger who was on his white she-mule with Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith in front of him. He dismounted and prayed for victory saying. "I am the Prophet without falsehood; I am the descendant of Abd al-Muttalib." He then drew them up in line. 1. Al-Bara' b. 'Azib, whose kunya was Abu 'Umara. 2. The pronoun is plural, referring to the army. 3. i.e., failed to bit someone. 4. A line in the rajaz metre. Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari has something to the same effect. In a version by both of them al Bara.' said, "I swear by God that when the battle became fierce, we sought refuge with him, and the bravest of us was the one who kept shoulder to shoulder with him," meaning the Prophet.
وَعَن أبي إِسْحَق قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَثِيرُ سِلَاحٍ فَلَقَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُهُ فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَقَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لَا كَذِبَ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صفهم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم. وللبخاري مَعْنَاهُ

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ كُنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِذَا احْمَرَّ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ وَإِنَّ الشُّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِيهِ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 146
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ حُدُسٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ : لَقِيطِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّانَذْبَحُ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَرَى؟ قَالَ : " لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ". قَالَ وَكِيعٌ : لَا أَدَعُهُ أَبَدًا
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1909

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "There is no harm in whatever you slaughter with a cutting edge, as long as you are forced to do it by necessity."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا ذُبِحَ بِهِ إِذَا بَضَعَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا اضْطُرِرْتَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 1051
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215
Sahih Muslim 1211 t

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not see but that he (intended to perform) Hajj (only), but when we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House; and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacrificial animal should put off Ihram. She (A'isha) said: (And consequently) those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram. A'isha said: I entered my period and could not (therefore) circumambulate the House. When it was the night of Hasba she said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back (after having performed both) Hajj and'Umra, whereas I am coming back only with Hajj, whereupon he said: Did you not circumambulate (the Ka'ba) that very night we entered Mecca? She (A'isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan'im and put on the Ihram for Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the meanwhile) Safiyya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) said: I think, I will detain you (since I have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait for me for the farewell circuit). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you be wounded and your head shorn did you not circumambulate on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja)? She said: Yes. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm. You should go forward. 'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was going upwards to the side of Mecca, whereas I was coming down from it, or I was going upward, whereas he was coming down. Isbiq said: She was climbing down, and he was climbing down.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ - قَالَتْ - فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ الْهَدْىَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مُتَهَبِّطَةٌ وَمُتَهَبِّطٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211t
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 684
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Do not precede the month with a day nor with two days, unless that fast falls on a day that one of you would have (normally) fasted. Fast with its sighting and break fast with its sighting, and if it is cloudy, then count for thirty days, and then break (the fast)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقَدَّمُوا الشَّهْرَ بِيَوْمٍ وَلاَ بِيَوْمَيْنِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوَافِقَ ذَلِكَ صَوْمًا كَانَ يَصُومُهُ أَحَدُكُمْ صُومُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ وَأَفْطِرُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَعُدُّوا ثَلاَثِينَ ثُمَّ أَفْطِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَوَى مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ الرَّجُلُ بِصِيَامٍ قَبْلَ دُخُولِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ لِمَعْنَى رَمَضَانَ وَإِنْ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَصُومُ صَوْمًا فَوَافَقَ صِيَامُهُ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ عِنْدَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 684
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 684
Sunan Abi Dawud 3349

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Gold is to be paid for with gold, raw and coined, silver with silver, raw and coined (in equal weight), wheat with wheat in equal measure, barley with barley in equal measure, dates with dates in equal measure, salt by salt with equal measure; if anyone gives more or asks more, he has dealt in usury. But there is no harm in selling gold for silver and silver (for gold), in unequal weight, payment being made on the spot. Do not sell them if they are to be paid for later. There is no harm in selling wheat for barley and barley (for wheat) in unequal measure, payment being made on the spot. If the payment is to be made later, then do not sell them.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'id b. Abi 'Arubah, Hisham al-Dastawa'i and Qatadah from Muslim b. Yasar through his chain.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ مُدْىٌ بِمُدْىٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالْفِضَّةِ - وَالْفِضَّةُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا - يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَأَمَّا نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الْبُرِّ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالشَّعِيرُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَأَمَّا نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ وَهِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3349
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3343
Sahih Muslim 1406 b

Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said:

Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُفَضَّلٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتْحَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ فَأَقَمْنَا بِهَا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ - ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ - فَأَذِنَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَلِي عَلَيْهِ فَضْلٌ فِي الْجَمَالِ وَهُوَ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الدَّمَامَةِ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا بُرْدٌ فَبُرْدِي خَلَقٌ وَأَمَّا بُرْدُ ابْنِ عَمِّي فَبُرْدٌ جَدِيدٌ غَضٌّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ أَوْ بِأَعْلاَهَا فَتَلَقَّتْنَا فَتَاةٌ مِثْلُ الْبَكْرَةِ الْعَنَطْنَطَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ لَكِ أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعَ مِنْكِ أَحَدُنَا قَالَتْ وَمَاذَا تَبْذُلاَنِ فَنَشَرَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا بُرْدَهُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَيَرَاهَا صَاحِبِي تَنْظُرُ إِلَى عِطْفِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ بُرْدَ هَذَا خَلَقٌ وَبُرْدِي جَدِيدٌ غَضٌّ ‏.‏ فَتَقُولُ بُرْدُ هَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ أَخْرُجْ حَتَّى حَرَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7096

Narrated Shaqiq:

I heard Hudhaifa saying, "While we were sitting with `Umar, he said, 'Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet about the afflictions?' Hudhaifa said, "The affliction of a man in his family, his property, his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, Zakat (and alms) and enjoining good and forbidding evil." `Umar said, "I do not ask you about these afflictions, but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa said, "Don't worry about it, O chief of the believers, for there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar said, "Will that door be broken or opened?" I said, "No. it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it will never be closed," I said, "Yes." We asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He replied, "Yes, as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning, that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors." We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ، تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7096
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 525

Narrated Shaqiq:

that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with `Umar and he said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is evil).' `Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' `Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' `Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was asked whether `Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any misstatement" The subnarrator added that they deputized Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar himself."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قُلْتُ أَنَا، كَمَا قَالَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ ـ أَوْ عَلَيْهَا ـ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ وَالنَّهْىُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِ الْفِتْنَةُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُكْسَرُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ الْغَدِ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثٍ لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ، فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْبَابُ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 525
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 503
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3099
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting and I came and sat with him. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit told him, that the following was revealed to Allah's Messenger (PBUH): (Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the cause of Allah), then Ibn Umm Maktum came when he was dictating it to me (Zaid), and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If I were able to go for Jihad I would go out for Jihad.' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed to him - while his thigh was against mine, and became so heavy that I thought my thigh would break, until (the revelation) stopped -: 'Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame).'" [1] Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq is tolerable, while 'Abdur-Rahman bin IShaq, from whom reports 'Ali bin Mushir, abu Mu'awiyah, and 'Abdul-Wahid bin Ziyad from An-Nu'man bin Sa'd - he is not trustworthy. [1] An-Nisa' 4:95.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنْ سَتُرَضُّ فَخِذِي ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ ‏{‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ يَرْوِي عَنْهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3099
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3101
Sunan Ibn Majah 3549
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila that his father Abu Laila said:
“I was sitting with the Prophet (saw) when a Bedouin came to him and said: ‘I have a brother who is sick.’ He said: ‘What is the matter with your brother?’ He said: ‘He suffers from a slight mental derangement.’ He said: ‘Go and bring him.’” He said: “(So he went) and he brought him. He made him sit down in front of him and I heard him seeking refuge for him with Fatihatil-Kitab; four Verses from the beginning of Al-Baqarah, two Verses from its middle: ‘And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God – Allah),’ [2:163] and Ayat Al-Kursi; and three Verses from its end; a Verse from Al ‘Imran, I think it was: ‘Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He),’ [3:18] a Verse from Al-A’raf: ‘Indeed, your Lord is Allah,’ [7:54] a Verse from Al-Mu’minun: ‘And whoever invokes (or worships), besides Allah, any other ilah (god), of whom he has no proof,’[23:117] a Verse from Al-Jinn: ‘And He, exalted is the Majesty of our Lord,’ [72:3] ten Verses from the beginning of As-Saffat; three Verses from the end of Al-Hashr; (then) ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One,’ [112:1] and Al-Mu’awwidhatain. Then the Bedouin stood up, healed, and there was nothing wrong with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَنَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذْ جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِي أَخًا وَجِعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا وَجَعُ أَخِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِهِ لَمَمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَأَجْلَسَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ عَوَّذَهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَأَرْبَعِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآيَتَيْنِ مِنْ وَسَطِهَا وَإِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَآيَةِ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ خَاتِمَتِهَا وَآيَةٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ - أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ‏{شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ}‏ - وَآيَةٍ مِنَ الأَعْرَافِ ‏{إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَ}‏ الآيَةَ وَآيَةٍ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏{وَمَنْ يَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهًا آخَرَ لاَ بُرْهَانَ لَهُ بِهِ }‏ وَآيَةٍ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏{وَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَى جَدُّ رِبِّنَا مَا اتَّخَذَ صَاحِبَةً وَلاَ وَلَدًا}‏ وَعَشْرِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الصَّافَّاتِ وَثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ الْحَشْرِ وَ ‏{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }‏ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ قَدْ بَرَأَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3549
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3549
Sahih al-Bukhari 1561

Narrated Al-Aswad:

' Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then the Prophet ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet's wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram." `Aisha added, "I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba." So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and `Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.' He said, 'Didn't you perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba the night we reached Mecca?' I replied in the negative. He said, 'Go with your brother to Tan`im and assume the Ihram for `Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.' On that Safiya said, 'I feel that I will detain you all.' The Prophet said, 'O 'Aqra Halqa! Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). 'There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.' " `Aisha added, "(after returning from `Umra), the Prophet met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ، فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ، وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى، أَوَمَا طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ، انْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَلَقِيَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهْوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1561
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 632
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Usama ibn Sharik said, "I was with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when some bedouins came. There were many people on all sides. The people were silent and no one spoke except them. They said, 'Messenger of Allah! We experience difficulty in such-and-such and such-and-such' and it was in things which are not harmful to people. He said, 'Servants of Allah! Allah has removed difficulty except in a case where a man slanders someone unjustly - that is the one who is in difficulty and destroyed.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, can we make use of medical treatment?' 'Yes, servants of Allah,' he replied, 'you can make use of medical treatment. Allah Almighty did not create an illness but that He made a cure for it - except for one disease.' They asked, 'And what is that, Messenger of Allah?' 'Old age,' he replied. They said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a man can be given?' He replied, 'Good character'."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَاءَتِ الأَعْرَابُ، نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا، فَسَكَتَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ غَيْرَهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا‏؟‏ فِي أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ أُمُورِ النَّاسِ، لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عِبَادَ اللهِ، وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ، إِلاَّ امْرَءًا اقْتَرَضَ امْرَءًا ظُلْمًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرِجَ وَهَلَكَ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَتَدَاوَى‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ يَا عِبَادَ اللهِ تَدَاوَوْا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ لَهُ شِفَاءً، غَيْرَ دَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا‏:‏ وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الْهَرَمُ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الإِنْسَانُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 291

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Said ibn al-Musayyab say, "There is no harm in placing stakes on horses if a third horse enters it. The winner takes the stake, and there is no fine against the loser."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ لَيْسَ بِرِهَانِ الْخَيْلِ بَأْسٌ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِيهَا مُحَلِّلٌ فَإِنْ سَبَقَ أَخَذَ السَّبَقَ وَإِنْ سُبِقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1006

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt saw Said ibn al-Musayyab sell gold counterpoising for gold. He poured his gold into one pan of the scales, and the man with whom he was counterpoising put his gold in the other pan of the scale and when the tongue of the scales was balanced, they took and gave.

Malik said, "According to the way things are done among us there is no harm in selling gold for gold, and silver for silver by counterpoising weight, even if 11 dinars are taken for 10 dinars hand to hand, when the weight of gold is equal, coin for coin, even if the number is different. Dirhams in such a situation are treated the same way as dinars."

Malik said, "If, when counterpoising gold for gold or silver for silver, there is a difference of weight, one party should not give the other the value of the difference in silver or something else. Such a transaction is ugly and a means to usury because if one of the parties were permitted to take the difference for a separate price, it could be as if he had bought it separately, so he would be permitted. Then it would be possible for him to ask for many times the value of the difference in order to permit the completion of the transaction between the two parties.

Malik said, "If he had really been sold the difference without anything else with it, he would not have taken it for a tenth of the price for which he took it in order to put a 'legal front' on the transaction. This leads to allowing what is forbidden . The matter is forbidden."

Malik said that it was not good when counterpoising to give good old gold coins and put along with them unminted gold in exchange for worn kufic gold, which was unpopular and to then treat the exchange as like for like.

Malik said, "The commentary on why that is disapproved is that the owner of the good gold uses the excellence of his old gold coins as an excuse to throw in the unminted gold with it. Had it not been for the superiority of his (good) gold over the gold of the other party, the other party would not have counterpoised the unminted gold for his kufic gold, and the deal would have been refused.

"It is like a man wanting to buy three sa of ajwa dried dates for two sa and a mudd of kabis dates, and on being told that it was not good, then offering two sa of kabis and a sa of poor dates desiring to make the sale possible. That is not good because the owner of the ajwa should not give him ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ يُرَاطِلُ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيُفْرِغُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ وَيُفْرِغُ صَاحِبُهُ الَّذِي يُرَاطِلُهُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ الأُخْرَى فَإِذَا اعْتَدَلَ لِسَانُ الْمِيزَانِ أَخَذَ وَأَعْطَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ مُرَاطَلَةً أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِذَا كَانَ وَزْنُ الذَّهَبَيْنِ سَوَاءً عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ وَإِنْ تَفَاضَلَ الْعَدَدُ وَالدَّرَاهِمُ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ رَاطَلَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقًا بِوَرِقٍ فَكَانَ بَيْنَ الذَّهَبَيْنِ فَضْلُ مِثْقَالٍ فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَهُ قِيمَتَهُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ يَأْخُذُهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَبِيحٌ وَذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اشْتَرَاهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ مِرَارًا لأَنْ يُجِيزَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهُ ذَلِكَ الْمِثْقَالَ مُفْرَدًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِعُشْرِ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ بِهِ لأَنْ يُجَوِّزَ لَهُ الْبَيْعَ فَذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ الْحَرَامِ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَنْهِيُّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرَاطِلُ الرَّجُلَ وَيُعْطِيهِ الذَّهَبَ الْعُتُقَ الْجِيَادَ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا تِبْرًا ذَهَبًا غَيْرَ جَيِّدَةٍ وَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَهَبًا كُوفِيَّةً مُقَطَّعَةً وَتِلْكَ الْكُوفِيَّةُ مَكْرُوهَةٌ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَيَتَبَايَعَانِ ذَلِكَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الذَّهَبِ الْجِيَادِ أَخَذَ فَضْلَ عُيُونِ ذَهَبِهِ فِي التِّبْرِ الَّذِي طَرَحَ مَعَ ذَهَبِهِ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ ذَهَبِهِ عَلَى ذَهَبِ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يُرَاطِلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ بِتِبْرِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ذَهَبِهِ الْكُوفِيَّةِ فَامْتَنَعَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَجْوَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَمُدٍّ مِنْ تَمْرٍ كَبِيسٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ صَاحِبُ الْعَجْوَةِ لِيُعْطِيَهُ صَاعًا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ حَشَفٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ لِفَضْلِ الْكَبِيسِ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ بِعْنِي ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَجْعَلُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُعْطِيَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الصَّاعُ مُفْرَدًا وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ لِفَضْلِ الشَّامِيَّةِ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التِّبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُبَاعَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُجْعَلَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْجَيِّدِ مِنَ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ الشَّىْءُ الرَّدِيءُ الْمَسْخُوطُ لِيُجَازَ الْبَيْعُ وَلِيُسْتَحَلَّ بِذَلِكَ مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا جُعِلَ ذَلِكَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ صَاحِبُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَضْلَ جَوْدَةِ مَا يَبِيعُ فَيُعْطِيَ الشَّىْءَ الَّذِي لَوْ أَعْطَاهُ وَحْدَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَلَمْ يَهْمُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ مَعَهُ لِفَضْلِ سِلْعَةِ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَى سِلْعَتِهِ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ الرَّدِيءِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِغَيْرِهِ فَلْيَبِعْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ وَلاَ يَجْعَلْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1331

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a sharecropper stipulating on the owner of the property the inclusion of some slave workers, is that there is no harm in that if they are workers that come with the property. They are like the property. There is no profit in them for the share-cropper except to lighten some of his burden. If they did not come with the property, his toil would be harder. It is like share-cropping land with a spring or land with a watering trough. You will not find anyone who receives the same share for share-cropping two lands which are equal in property and yield, when one property has a constant plentiful spring and the other has a watering trough, because of the lightness of working land with a spring, and the hardship of working land with a watering trough."

Malik added, "That is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "A share-cropper cannot employ workers from the property in other work, and he cannot make that a stipulation with the one who gives him the share-cropping contract. Nor is it permitted to one who share-crops to stipulate on the owner of the property inclusion of slaves for use in the garden who are not in it when he makes the share-cropping contract."

"Nor must the owner of the property stipulate on the one who uses his property for share-cropping that he take any of the slaves of the property and remove him from the property. The share-cropping of property is based on the state which it is currently in."

"If the owner of the property wants to remove one of the slaves of the property, he removes him before the share-cropping, or if he wants to put someone into the property, he does it before the share-cropping. Then he grants the share-cropping contract after that if he wishes. If any of the slaves die or go off or become ill, the owner of the property must replace them."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي عُمَّالِ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ يَشْتَرِطُهُمُ الْمُسَاقَى عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَصْلِ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُمْ عُمَّالُ الْمَالِ فَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَالِ لاَ مَنْفَعَةَ فِيهِمْ لِلدَّاخِلِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ تَخِفُّ عَنْهُ بِهِمُ الْمَئُونَةُ وَإِنْ لَمَ يَكُونُوا فِي الْمَالِ اشْتَدَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُسَاقَاةِ فِي الْعَيْنِ وَالنَّضْحِ وَلَنْ تَجِدَ أَحَدًا يُسَاقَى فِي أَرْضَيْنِ سَوَاءٍ فِي الأَصْلِ وَالْمَنْفَعَةِ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِعَيْنٍ وَاثِنَةٍ غَزِيرَةٍ وَالأُخْرَى بِنَضْحٍ عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَاحِدٍ لِخِفَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ الْعَيْنِ وَشِدَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ النَّضْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْوَاثِنَةُ الثَّابِتُ مَاؤُهَا الَّتِي لاَ تَغُورُ وَلاَ تَنْقَطِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُسَاقَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِعُمَّالِ الْمَالِ فِي غَيْرِهِ وَلاَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الَّذِي سَاقَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لِلَّذِي سَاقَى أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ رَقِيقًا يَعْمَلُ بِهِمْ فِي الْحَائِطِ لَيْسُوا فِيهِ حِينَ سَاقَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِي مَالِهِ بِمُسَاقَاةٍ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَإِنَّمَا مُسَاقَاةُ الْمَالِ عَلَى حَالِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَالِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا فَلْيُخْرِجْهُ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ أَوْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَاقِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنَ الرَّقِيقِ أَوْ غَابَ أَوْ مَرِضَ فَعَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُخْلِفَهُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sahih Muslim 1589 a

Abu Minhal reported:

My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara' b. 'Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is 'sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي، الْمِنْهَالِ قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَرِقًا بِنَسِيئَةٍ إِلَى الْمَوْسِمِ أَوْ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَجَاءَ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ بِعْتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَبِيعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ تِجَارَةً مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1589a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 377

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa`d was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: "None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Apostle . When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah's Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit." Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ بِالنَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ، عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عُمِلَ، وَوُضِعَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ كَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ، فَهَذَا شَأْنُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ـ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ـ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِمَامُ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا كَثِيرًا فَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 377
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3449

Narrated 'Alqamah b. 'Abdullah:

On the authority of his father, who said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade to break the coins of the Muslims current among them except for some defect.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ فَضَاءٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُكْسَرَ سِكَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْجَائِزَةُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ مِنْ بَأْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3449
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3442
Sahih al-Bukhari 980

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa bint Seereen said, "On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out for `Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and my sister was with her husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on `Id day)?' The Prophet said, 'Her companion should let her share her veil with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa added, "When Um-`Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, 'Did you hear anything about so-and-so?' Um-`Atiya said, 'Yes, let my father be sacrificed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet she always used to say, 'Let my father be' sacrificed for him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or said, 'Mature girls and virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure as which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the `Id day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla. And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I said to Um-`Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' " Um-`Atiya replied, "Yes. Do they not present themselves at `Arafat and elsewhere?".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ جَوَارِيَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ، فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنَّ زَوْجَ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً فَكَانَتْ أُخْتُهَا مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَكُنَّا نَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى وَنُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا فَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ أَتَيْتُهَا، فَسَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، بِأَبِي ـ وَقَلَّمَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ شَكَّ أَيُّوبُ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا آلْحُيَّضُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، أَلَيْسَ الْحَائِضُ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 980
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Kathir ibn Farqad asked Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm about a man who sold food to be delivered at a future date to a man for gold and then with the gold, he bought dates before he had taken delivery of the gold. He disapproved of that and forbade it.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab the like of that.

Malik said, ''Said ibn al-Musayyab, Sulayman ibn Yasar, Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm, and Ibn Shihab forbade that a man sell wheat for gold and then buy dates with that gold before he had received the gold from the transaction in which he sold the wheat. There is no harm for someone to buy dates on delayed terms, on the strength of the gold for which he sold the wheat, from someone other than the person to whom he sold the wheat before taking possession of the gold, and to refer the one from whom he bought the dates to his debtor who bought the wheat, for the gold he is owed for the dates."

Malik said, "I asked more than one of the people of knowledge about that and they did not see any harm in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَبِيعُ الطَّعَامَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِذَهَبٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِي بِالذَّهَبِ تَمْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ فَكَرِهَ ذَلِكَ وَنَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَهَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ وَابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ حِنْطَةً بِذَهَبٍ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِالذَّهَبِ تَمْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ بِالذَّهَبِ الَّتِي بَاعَ بِهَا الْحِنْطَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ تَمْرًا مِنْ غَيْرِ بَائِعِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَ مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ وَيُحِيلَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ التَّمْرَ عَلَى غَرِيمِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَ مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ بِالذَّهَبِ الَّتِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي ثَمَنِ التَّمْرِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا بِهِ بَأْسًا ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1340

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ziyad ibn Sad heard Ibn Shihab say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, let his hair hang down his forehead as Allah willed, and afterwards he parted it."

Malik said, "There is no harm in a man's looking at the hair of his son's wife or the hair of his wife's mother."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ سَدَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاصِيَتَهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ فَرَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى شَعَرِ امْرَأَةِ ابْنِهِ أَوْ شَعَرِ أُمِّ امْرَأَتِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1735

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a man from the Ansar of the tribe of Banu Haritha was herding a pregnant she-camel at Uhud. It was about to die, so he slaughtered it with a sharp stake. The Messenger of Allah was asked about that, and he said, "There is no harm in it, eat it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ كَانَ يَرْعَى لِقْحَةً لَهُ بِأُحُدٍ فَأَصَابَهَا الْمَوْتُ فَذَكَّاهَا بِشِظَاظٍ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ فَكُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 1047
Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white – meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion will extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ زُوِيَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَصْفَرَ - أَوِ الأَحْمَرَ - وَالأَبْيَضَ - يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ - وَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ مُلْكَكَ إِلَى حَيْثُ زُوِيَ لَكَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلاَثًا أَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ بِهِ عَامَّةً وَأَنْ لاَ يَلْبِسَهُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّهُ قِيلَ لِي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَلاَ مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ فِيهِ وَلَنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يُفْنِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا وَيَقْتُلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَلَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ وَسَتَعْبُدُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الأَوْثَانَ وَسَتَلْحَقُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِيِنَ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ دَجَّالِينَ كَذَّابِينَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَلَنْ تَزَالَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ مَنْصُورِينَ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ لَمَّا فَرَغَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَا أَهْوَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952
Sunan Abi Dawud 3393

Hanzalah ibn Qays said that he asked Rafi' ibn Khadij about the lease of land. He replied:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade the leasing of land. I asked: (Did he forbid) for gold and silver (i.e. dinars and dirhams)? He replied: If it is against gold and silver, then there is no harm in it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ أَبِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3393
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 68
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3387

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Handhala ibn Qays az-Zuraqi from Rafi ibn Khadij that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade renting out fields.

Handhala said, "I asked Rafi ibn Khadij, about paying in gold and silver, and he said, 'There is no harm in it.' "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الْمَزَارِعِ قَالَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 34, Hadith 1393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 973
Abdul-Aziz bin Suhaib said:
"Thabit Al-Bunani and I entered upon Anas bin Malik, and Thabit said: 'O Abu Hamzah! I am suffering from an illness. So Anas said: 'Shall I not recite the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah over you?' He said: 'Why, yes.' He said: 'O Allah! Lord of mankind, removed the harm, and cure (him). Indeed You are the One Who cures, there is none who cures except you, a cure that leaves no disease.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ اشْتَكَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ أَفَلاَ أَرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ مُذْهِبَ الْبَاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شَافِيَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ رِوَايَةُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَصَحُّ أَوْ حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ كِلاَهُمَا صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 973
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 973
Mishkat al-Masabih 3120
Anas said that when the Prophet brought Fatima a slave whom he presented to her she was wearing a garment which did not reach her feet when she put it over her head, and did not reach her head when she covered her feet with it. Noticing her predicament, God’s Messenger said, “There is nothing to worry about. It is only your father and your slave.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى فَاطِمَةَ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ وَهَبَهُ لَهَا وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ ثَوْبٌ إِذَا قَنَّعَتْ بِهِ رَأْسَهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رِجْلَيْهَا وَإِذَا غَطَّتْ بِهِ رِجْلَيْهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رَأْسَهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا تَلْقَى قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكِ بَأْسٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَبُوكِ وغلامك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3120
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 41
Sunan Ibn Majah 3530
It was narrated that Zainab said:
“There was an old woman who used to enter upon us and perform Ruqyah from erysipelas: Contagious disease which causes fever and leaves a red coloration of the skin. We had a bed with long legs, and when ‘Abdullah entered he would clear his throat and make noise. He entered one day and when she heard his voice she veiled herself from him. He came and sat beside me, and touched me, and he found a sting. He said: ‘What is this?’ I said: ‘An amulet against erysipelas.’ He pulled it, broke it and threw it away, and said: ‘The family of ‘Abdullah has no need of polytheism.’ I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Ruqyah (i.e., which consist of the names of idols and devils etc.), amulets and Tiwalah (charms) are polytheism.’” “I said: ‘I went out one day and so-and-so looked at me, and my eye began to water on the side nearest him. When I recited Ruqyah for it, it stopped, but if I did not recite Ruqyah it watered again.’ He said: ‘That is Satan, if you obey him he leaves you alone but if you disobey him he pokes you with his finger in your eye. But if you do what the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to do, that will be better for you and more effective in healing. Sprinkle water in your eye and say: Adhhibil-bas Rabban-nas, washfi Antash-Shafi, la shifa’a illa shafi’uka, shafi’an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the pain, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing that leaves no trace of sickness).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَمَّرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ عَجُوزٌ تَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا تَرْقِي مِنَ الْحُمْرَةِ وَكَانَ لَنَا سَرِيرٌ طَوِيلُ الْقَوَائِمِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ تَنَحْنَحَ وَصَوَّتَ فَدَخَلَ يَوْمًا فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَهُ احْتَجَبَتْ مِنْهُ فَجَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَانِبِي فَمَسَّنِي فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ خَيْطٍ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا فَقُلْتُ رُقًى لِي فِيهِ مِنَ الْحُمْرَةِ فَجَذَبَهُ وَقَطَعَهُ فَرَمَى بِهِ وَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ آلُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَغْنِيَاءَ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي خَرَجْتُ يَوْمًا فَأَبْصَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنِي الَّتِي تَلِيهِ فَإِذَا رَقَيْتُهَا سَكَنَتْ دَمْعَتُهَا وَإِذَا تَرَكْتُهَا دَمَعَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكِ الشَّيْطَانُ إِذَا أَطَعْتِيهِ تَرَكَكِ وَإِذَا عَصَيْتِيهِ طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي عَيْنِكِ وَلَكِنْ لَوْ فَعَلْتِ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ خَيْرًا لَكِ وَأَجْدَرَ أَنْ تَشْفِينَ تَنْضَحِينَ فِي عَيْنِكِ الْمَاءَ وَتَقُولِينَ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسْ رَبَّ النَّاسْ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3530
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3530

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Sad al- Jari, the mawla of Umar ibn al-Khattab asked Abdullah ibn Umar about fish which had killed each other or which had died from severe cold . He said, "There is no harm in eating them.'' Sad said,' 'I then asked Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al As and he said the same."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْجَارِيِّ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْحِيتَانِ، يَقْتُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا أَوْ تَمُوتُ صَرَدًا فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1062
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3906
It was narrated from Shu'aib:
"Az-Zuhri said: 'Ibn Al-Musayyab used to say: 'There is nothing wrong with leasing land in return for gold and silver, and Rafi bin Khadij used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah forbade that.''"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَانَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ بِاسْتِكْرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بَأْسٌ وَكَانَ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏‏ وَافَقَهُ عَلَى إِرْسَالِهِ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3906
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3937
Sunan Abi Dawud 4421

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Ma'iz ibn Malik came to the Prophet (saws) and said that he had committed fornication and he (the Prophet) turned away from him. He repeated it many times, but he (the Prophet) turned away from him. He asked his people: Is he mad? They replied: There is no defect in him. He asked: Have you done it with her? He replied: Yes. so he ordered that he should be stoned to death. He was taken out and stoned to death, and he (the Prophet) did not pray over him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي الْحَذَّاءَ - عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ زَنَى ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مِرَارًا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَسَأَلَ قَوْمَهُ ‏"‏ أَمَجْنُونٌ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَعَلْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُرْجَمَ فَانْطُلِقَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4421
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4407
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 719
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Three things do not break the fast of the fasting person: Cupping, vomiting, and the wet dream."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يُفْطِرْنَ الصَّائِمَ الْحِجَامَةُ وَالْقَىْءُ وَالاِحْتِلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ السِّجْزِيَّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ثِقَةٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلاَ أَرْوِي عَنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 719
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 719

Yahya said that Malik related from Muhammad ibn Umara from Abu Bakr ibn Hazm that Uthman ibn Affan said, "When boundaries are fixed in land, there is no pre-emption in it. There is no pre-emption in a well or in male palm trees. "

Malik said, "This is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "There is no pre-emption in a road, whether or not it is practical to divide it."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that there is no pre- emption in the courtyard of a house, whether or not it is practical to divide it."

Malik spoke about a man who bought into a shared property provided that he had the option of withdrawal and the partners of the seller wanted to take what their partner was selling by pre-emption before the buyer had exercised his option. Malik said, "They cannot do that until the buyer has taken possession and the sale is confirmed for him. When the sale is confirmed, they have the right of pre-emption."

Malik spoke about a man who bought land and it remained in his hands for some time. Then a man came and saw that he had a share of the land by inheritance. Malik said, "If the man's right of inheritance is established, he also has a right of preemption. If the land has produced a crop, the crop belongs to the buyer until the day when the right of the other is established, because he has tended what was planted against being destroyed or being carried away by a flood."

Malik continued, "If the time has been long, or the witnesses are dead or the seller has died, or the buyer has died, or they are both alive and the basis of the sale and purchase has been forgotten because of the length of time, pre- emption is discontinued. A man only takes his right by inheritance which has been established for him. If his situation differs from this, because the sale transaction is recent and he sees that the seller has concealed the price in order to sever his right of pre- emption, the value of the land is estimated, and he buys the land for that price by his right of pre-emption. Then the buildings, plants, or structures which are extra to the land are looked at, so he is in the position of some one who bought the land for a known price, and then after that built on it and planted. The owner of pre-emption takes possession after that is included."

Malik said, "Pre-emption is applied to the property of the deceased as it is applied to the property of the living. If the family of the deceased ...

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ إِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِيهَا وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِي بِئْرٍ وَلاَ فِي فَحْلِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِي طَرِيقٍ صَلُحَ الْقَسْمُ فِيهَا أَوْ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ شُفْعَةَ فِي عَرْصَةِ دَارٍ صَلُحَ الْقَسْمُ فِيهَا أَوْ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا مِنْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّهُ فِيهَا بِالْخِيَارِ فَأَرَادَ شُرَكَاءُ الْبَائِعِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا مَا بَاعَ شَرِيكُهُمْ بِالشُّفْعَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَارَ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ الْمُشْتَرِي وَيَثْبُتَ لَهُ الْبَيْعُ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ لَهُ الْبَيْعُ فَلَهُمُ الشُّفْعَةُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي أَرْضًا فَتَمْكُثُ فِي يَدَيْهِ حِينًا ثُمَّ يَأْتِي رَجُلٌ فَيُدْرِكُ فِيهَا حَقًّا بِمِيرَاثٍ إِنَّ لَهُ الشُّفْعَةَ إِنْ ثَبَتَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنَّ مَا أَغَلَّتِ الأَرْضُ مِنْ غَلَّةٍ فَهِيَ لِلْمُشْتَرِي الأَوَّلِ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَثْبُتُ حَقُّ الآخَرِ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ ضَمِنَهَا لَوْ هَلَكَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ غِرَاسٍ أَوْ ذَهَبَ بِهِ سَيْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ طَالَ الزَّمَانُ أَوْ هَلَكَ الشُّهُودُ أَوْ مَاتَ الْبَائِعُ أَوِ الْمُشْتَرِي أَوْ هُمَا حَيَّانِ فَنُسِيَ أَصْلُ الْبَيْعِ وَالاِشْتِرَاءِ لِطُولِ الزَّمَانِ فَإِنَّ الشُّفْعَةَ تَنْقَطِعُ وَيَأْخُذُ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي ثَبَتَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَمْرُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ فِي حَدَاثَةِ الْعَهْدِ وَقُرْبِهِ وَأَنَّهُ يَرَى أَنَّ الْبَائِعَ غَيَّبَ الثَّمَنَ وَأَخْفَاهُ لِيَقْطَعَ بِذَلِكَ حَقَّ صَاحِبِ الشُّفْعَةِ قُوِّمَتِ الأَرْضُ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا يُرَى أَنَّهُ ثَمَنُهَا فَيَصِيرُ ثَمَنُهَا إِلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى مَا زَادَ فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ بِنَاءٍ أَوْ غِرَاسٍ أَوْ عِمَارَةٍ فَيَكُونُ عَلَى مَا يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ الأَرْضَ بِثَمَنٍ مَعْلُومٍ ثُمَّ بَنَى فِيهَا وَغَرَسَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالشُّفْعَةُ ثَابِتَةٌ فِي مَالِ الْمَيِّتِ كَمَا هِيَ فِي مَالِ الْحَىِّ فَإِنْ خَشِيَ أَهْلُ الْمَيِّتِ أَنْ يَنْكَسِرَ مَالُ الْمَيِّتِ قَسَمُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهِ شُفْعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ عِنْدَنَا فِي عَبْدٍ وَلاَ وَلِيدَةٍ وَلاَ بَعِيرٍ وَلاَ بَقَرَةٍ وَلاَ شَاةٍ وَلاَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ وَلاَ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَلاَ فِي بِئْرٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا بَيَاضٌ إِنَّمَا الشُّفْعَةُ فِيمَا يَصْلُحُ أَنَّهُ يَنْقَسِمُ وَتَقَعُ فِيهِ الْحُدُودُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهِ الْقَسْمُ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنِ اشْتَرَى أَرْضًا فِيهَا شُفْعَةٌ لِنَاسٍ حُضُورٍ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُمْ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يَسْتَحِقُّوا وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ لَهُ السُّلْطَانُ فَإِنْ تَرَكَهُمْ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ أَمْرَهُمْ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ وَقَدْ عَلِمُوا بِاشْتِرَائِهِ فَتَرَكُوا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى طَالَ زَمَانُهُ ثُمَّ جَاءُوا يَطْلُبُونَ شُفْعَتَهُمْ فَلاَ أَرَى ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 35, Hadith 1401
Sahih Muslim 1547 k

Hanzala b. Qais reported that he asked Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) about renting of land, whereupon he said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. I said: Is it forbidden (even if it is paid) in gold (dinar) and silver (dirham)? Thereupon he said: If it is paid in gold and silver, there is no harm in it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَبِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1547k
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 235
Abu Mas'ud narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The one who recites most of the Book of Allah is to lead the people (in prayers). If they are equal in recitation, then the most knowledgeable in the Sunnah among them. If they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest of them to emigrate. If they are equal in their emigration then the eldest among them. And a man is not to be led in prayer in the place of his authority, and his spot of esteem in his home is not to be sat on without his permission."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَكْبَرُهُمْ سِنًّا وَلاَ يُؤَمُّ الرَّجُلُ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ يُجْلَسُ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ أَقْدَمُهُمْ سِنًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِالإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا صَاحِبُ الْمَنْزِلِ أَحَقُّ بِالإِمَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا أَذِنَ صَاحِبُ الْمَنْزِلِ لِغَيْرِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَقَالُوا السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ صَاحِبُ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَقَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلاَ يُؤَمُّ الرَّجُلُ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ يُجْلَسُ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَذِنَ فَأَرْجُو أَنَّ الإِذْنَ فِي الْكُلِّ وَلَمْ يَرَ بِهِ بَأْسًا إِذَا أَذِنَ لَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 235
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 235
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 378
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger (S) prohibited As-Sadl in the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عِسْلِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ السَّدْلِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِسْلِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي السَّدْلِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمُ السَّدْلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَقَالُوا هَكَذَا تَصْنَعُ الْيَهُودُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّمَا كُرِهَ السَّدْلُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ فَأَمَّا إِذَا سَدَلَ عَلَى الْقَمِيصِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَكَرِهَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ السَّدْلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 378
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 230
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 378
Sunan Abi Dawud 4106

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) brought Fatimah a slave which he donated to her. Fatimah wore a garment which, when she covered her head, did not reach her feet, and when she covered her feet by it, that garment did not reach her head. When the Prophet (saws) saw her struggle, he said: There is no harm to you: Here is only your father and slave.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جُمَيْعٍ، سَالِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى فَاطِمَةَ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ وَهَبَهُ لَهَا قَالَ وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ثَوْبٌ إِذَا قَنَّعَتْ بِهِ رَأْسَهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رِجْلَيْهَا وَإِذَا غَطَّتْ بِهِ رِجْلَيْهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رَأْسَهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكِ بَأْسٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَبُوكِ وَغُلاَمُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4106
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4094
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُوسَى هُوَ ابْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" ثِنْتَانِ لَا تُرَدَّانِ أَوْ قَلَّ : مَا تُرَدَّانِ : الدُّعَاءُ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ، وَعِنْدَ الْبَأْسِ حِينَ يُلْحِمُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1176
Sahih Muslim 1776 b

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) by Abu Ishiq that a person said to Bara' (b. 'Azib):

Abu Umara, did you flee on the Day of Hunain? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not retreat. (What actually happened was that some hasty young men who were either inadequately armed or were unarmed met a group of men from Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir who happened to be (excellent) archers. The latter shot at them a volley of arrows that did not miss. The people turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Abu Sufyan b. Harith was leading his mule. So he got down, prayed and invoked God's help. He said: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib. O God, descend Thy help. Bara' continued: When the battle grew fierce. we, by God. would seek protection by his side, and the bravest among us was he who confronted the onslaught and it was the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى الْبَرَاءِ فَقَالَ أَكُنْتُمْ وَلَّيْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا وَلَّى وَلَكِنَّهُ انْطَلَقَ أَخِفَّاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَحُسَّرٌ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ هَوَازِنَ وَهُمْ قَوْمٌ رُمَاةٌ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِرِشْقٍ مِنْ نَبْلٍ كَأَنَّهَا رِجْلٌ مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَانْكَشَفُوا فَأَقْبَلَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُ بِهِ بَغْلَتَهُ فَنَزَلَ وَدَعَا وَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ اللَّهُمَّ نَزِّلْ نَصْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ كُنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِذَا احْمَرَّ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ وَإِنَّ الشُّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِي بِهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1776b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5939
Unaisa, daughter of Zaid b. Arqam told on her father's authority that the Prophet went in to visit Zaid when he was ill and said, "No harm will come to you from your illness, but how will you do if your life is prolonged after I am gone and you become blind?" He replied, "I shall seek my reward from God and show endurance," whereupon he said, "In that case you will enter paradise without being taken to account." She said he became blind after the Prophet died, and that God restored his sight to him before he died.
وَعَنْ أُنَيْسَةَ بِنْتِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنْ أَبِيهَا إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْدٍ يَعُودُهُ مِنْ مَرَضٍ كَانَ بِهِ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ مَرَضِكَ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ كَيْفَ لَكَ إِذَا عُمِّرْتَ بَعْدِي فَعَمِيتَ؟» قَالَ: أَحْتَسِبُ وَأَصْبِرُ. قَالَ: «إِذًا تَدْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَاب» . قَالَ: فَعَمِيَ بَعْدَ مَا مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم ثمَّ ردَّ اللَّهُ بَصَره ثمَّ مَاتَ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5939
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 195
Sahih al-Bukhari 7313

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When the (following) Verse was revealed to Allah's Apostle: 'Say: He has power to send torment on you from above,'..(6.65) he said, "O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that punishment)." And when this was revealed: '..or from beneath your feet.' (6.65) he said, "O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that)." And when this Verse was revealed: '..or to cover you with confusion in partystrife, and make you to taste the violence of one another,'...(6.65) he said: "These two warnings are easier (than the previous ones).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ لَمَّا نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ الْقَادِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابًا مِنْ فَوْقِكُمْ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏أَوْ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِكُمْ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَكُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتَانِ أَهْوَنُ أَوْ أَيْسَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7313
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 416
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4576
Abu Al-Minhal said:
" I asked Al-Bara bin 'Azib and Zaid bin Arqam and they said: 'We were merchants at the time of the Messenger of Allah and we asked the Prophet of Allah about money exchange. He said: "If it is done hand to hand there is nothing wrong with it, but if it is done on credit then it is not right."
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَعَامِرُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا الْمِنْهَالِ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ وَزَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَقَالاَ كُنَّا تَاجِرَيْنِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّرْفِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَإِنْ كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4576
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4580
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1187
Thawban narrated that :
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whichever woman seeks a Khul from her husband without harm (cause), then the scent of Paradise will be unlawful for her."
أَنْبَأَنَا بِذَلِكَ بُنْدَارٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ أَنْبَأَنَا أَيُّوبُ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ سَأَلَتْ زَوْجَهَا طَلاَقًا مِنْ غَيْرِ بَأْسٍ فَحَرَامٌ عَلَيْهَا رَائِحَةُ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1187
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1187
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5723
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"When At-Tila' (thickened grape juice) has been cooked and reduced to one-third, then there is nothing wrong with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَعْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ إِذَا طُبِخَ الطِّلاَءُ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5723
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5726